that_o in_o the_o one_o man_n be_v sure_a and_o know_v they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o other_o they_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o this_o difference_n can_v stand_v for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v and_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v he_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o fall_v out_o as_o do_v fall_v out_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o apprehension_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o consequent_o that_o now_o and_o thing_n so_o stand_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o example_n a_o man_n dream_v think_v he_o be_v wake_v and_o undoubted_o persuade_v himself_o he_o see_v or_o do_v something_o wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v but_o representation_n in_o a_o dream_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wake_v know_v that_o he_o wake_v that_o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v that_o in_o this_o persuasion_n he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v thing_n so_o stand_v among_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o 45._o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n 1541_o this_o be_v one_o docendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la penitent_a semper_fw-la fide_fw-la certissimâ_fw-la statuant_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la propitiator_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o interpellator_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quem_fw-la pater_fw-la donavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la bona_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la perfecta_fw-la rectitudo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la suntque_fw-la multae_fw-la infirmae_fw-la &_o pavidae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gravi_fw-la saepe_fw-la dubitatione_n luctantur_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la propter_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la excludendus_fw-la sed_fw-la convenit_fw-la tale_n diligenter_fw-la adhortari_fw-la ut_fw-la ijs_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la promissiones_fw-la christi_fw-la fortiter_fw-la opponant_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la sibi_fw-la fidem_fw-la sedulis_fw-la precibus_fw-la orent_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la adauge_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la fidem_fw-la so_o that_o touch_v this_o point_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v neither_o have_v we_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v for_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n as_o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sufficere_fw-la solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la justificationem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la credens_fw-fr quis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la justificetur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la operis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la expletum_fw-la hilar._n can_v 8._o in_o math._n fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la basil._n homil_n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o integra_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quando_fw-la neque_fw-la ob_fw-la justitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la iactat_fw-la sed_fw-la novit_fw-la quidem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la indigum_fw-la solâ_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la ambros._n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o justificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratis_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la operantes_fw-la neque_fw-la vicem_fw-la reddentes_fw-la solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la justificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dono_fw-la dei_fw-la chrysost._n homil._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la eum_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la probare_fw-la vivum_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la possum_fw-la monstrare_fw-la &_o vixisse_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la assecutam_fw-la nullus_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la vitam_fw-la habuit_fw-la latro_fw-la autem_fw-la credidit_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o iustificatus_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la 2_o epistolas_fw-la pelag._n c._n 21._o quantaelibet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la virtutis_fw-la antiquòs_fw-la praedices_fw-la justos_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la 83._o q._n q._n 76._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la crediderit_fw-la mox_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la vita_fw-la decesserit_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la manet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la nec_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nec_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sinitur_fw-la theophylact._n ad_fw-la galat._n 3_o nunc_fw-la planè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la solam_fw-la iustificandi_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o se_fw-la virtutem_fw-la bern._n ser._n 22_o in_o cantic_a quisquis_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la compunctus_fw-la esurit_fw-la &_o sitit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la credat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificas_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o solam_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la pacem_fw-la habebitad_fw-es te_fw-mi et_fw-fr ep_n 77._o citans_fw-la illud_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la cautè_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la repetiit_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la condennabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la innuens_fw-la nimirum_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la interdum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la illâ_fw-la sufficere_fw-la nihil_fw-la sometime_o by_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o exclude_v all_o that_o may_v be_v be_v without_o supernatural_a knowledge_n all_o that_o may_v be_v without_o a_o true_a profession_n sometime_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o act_n or_o external_a good_a work_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o illumination_n and_o grace_n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o judgement_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v that_o only_o the_o persuasion_n and_o assure_a trust_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o judgement_n without_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o divine_n former_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o the_o trust_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n the_o action_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o remit_v sin_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o grace_v nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n incline_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o and_o to_o respect_v we_o nor_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n gracious_a acceptation_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v nor_o those_o work_n of_o prenent_a grace_n whereby_o out_o of_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n god_n work_v in_o we_o dislike_v of_o our_o former_a condition_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o that_o be_v past_a &_o grace_n hereafter_o to_o decline_v the_o like_a evil_n &_o to_o do_v contrary_a good_a thing_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v prepare_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o justification_n without_o these_o none_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n &_o to_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o these_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o sometime_o the_o father_n &_o other_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n nor_o the_o change_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o can_v any_o way_n make_v we_o stand_v in_o judgement_n without_o fear_n and_o look_v for_o any_o good_a from_o god_n otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o so_o dispose_v and_o fit_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n whence_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o god_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n merit_n as_o cardinal_n contarenus_n right_o note_v if_o we_o speak_v proper_o import_v a_o action_n or_o action_n quibus_fw-la actionibus_fw-la aut_fw-la earum_fw-la autori_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la iusticia_fw-la postulante_fw-la debeatur_fw-la praemium_fw-la no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 704._o first_o because_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n &_o owe_v much_o more_o service_n unto_o he_o they_o bondslave_n that_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n owe_v unto_o their_o master_n &_o though_o no_o reward_n be_v promise_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o be_v bondman_n as_o quaest_n with_o hire_a servant_n recompense_v that_o with_o a_o reward_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o
faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a he_o endeavour_v 110._o to_o prove_v because_o i_o confess_v that_o man_n justify_v free_o by_o grace_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o that_o new_a obedience_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o after_o justification_n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v think_v good_a see_v as_o 6._o cassander_n right_o notethout_n of_o bucer_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n or_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o or_o for_o good_a work_n give_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a reward_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n first_o work_v such_o good_a work_n in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o then_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n long_o since_o apt_o observe_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v any_o better_a that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v this_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o justification_n imply_v in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n sometime_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o adiudging_a of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o sometime_o the_o whole_a translation_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n into_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a thing_n concur_v in_o iustificamur_fw-la very_o different_a sort_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n second_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o induce_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n three_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n four_o motion_n of_o fear_n contrition_n hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o prepare_v grace_n as_o cause_n dispose_v and_o fit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n favour_n five_o as_o the_o susceptive_a cause_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o former_a evil_n and_o seek_v deliverance_n without_o all_o doubt_v firm_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n last_o a_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n as_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o do_v adjudge_v they_o who_o he_o receive_v to_o favour_v so_o that_o my_o say_n that_o justification_n thus_o take_v imply_v in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n contrary_v not_o our_o position_n 113._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v which_o the_o treatiser_n know_v right_a well_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o cavil_n but_o pass_v to_o a_o untruth_n charge_v i_o that_o i_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o yet_o i_o pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o full_a perfect_a &_o exact_a as_o if_o i_o impute_v some_o fault_n to_o he_o in_o not_o deliver_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o become_v he_o whereas_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v only_o that_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v that_o article_n be_v not_o so_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o we_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o which_o say_v i_o no_o way_n blame_v that_o worthy_a father_n but_o show_v that_o new_a error_n require_v a_o more_o exact_a manner_n of_o handle_v of_o thing_n than_o be_v necessary_a before_o such_o error_n spring_v uppe_o which_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v and_o be_o well_o assure_v this_o treatiser_n can_v deny_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o saint_n augustine_n before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v and_o define_v in_o the_o church_n 8â—…_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n speak_v not_o so_o apt_o and_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v former_o utter_v so_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o find_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n he_o have_v say_v less_o than_o nothing_o neither_o will_v his_o next_o discourse_n be_v find_v any_o better_a wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v a_o contrariety_n between_o i_o &_o luther_n caluine_n &_o other_o in_o that_o i_o make_v 114._o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o obtain_v and_o procure_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v a_o act_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o luther_n caluine_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o treatiser_n may_v easy_o know_v if_o he_o be_v dispose_v that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n justify_v faith_n have_v some_o act_n as_o a_o cause_n dispose_v prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o that_o gracious_a favour_n whereby_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o other_o as_o a_o susceptive_a cause_n receive_v embrace_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o make_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a we_o both_o do_v and_o so_o agree_v well_o enough_o though_o the_o treatiser_n it_o seem_v can_v wish_v it_o be_v otherwise_o §._o 4._o wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o assertion_n in_o my_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o think_v as_o he_o say_v some_o other_o also_o do_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a that_o be_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o can_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o reason_n à _fw-fr baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o page_n 120_o and_o 121_o of_o his_o second_o part_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o in_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o reservation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n and_o that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n thus_o reserve_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n he_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v that_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o real_a that_o be_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consequence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o conclude_v that_o this_o treatiser_n have_v write_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a book_n because_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o one_o such_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a idle_a and_o empty_a discourse_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_n let_v he_o consider_v but_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o whereas_o i_o confess_v calvines_n dislike_n of_o the_o reservation_n ancient_o use_v and_o yet_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o sacramental_a element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v i_o labour_v in_o vain_a because_o
which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n know_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o saint_n merit_v not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_v to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v which_o we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n or_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o none_o of_o the_o error_n reprove_v by_o luther_n ever_o find_v general_a uniform_a and_o full_a approbation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o abuse_v remove_v by_o he_o be_v long_o before_o by_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v off_o and_o a_o reformation_n desire_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o accknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a who_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n antichristo_fw-la as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n of_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n deny_v these_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god_n their_o meaning_n be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o include_v they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o any_o of_o they_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n their_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o do_v amiss_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o the_o church_n that_o err_v damnable_o and_o hold_v not_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereupon_o 12._o gerson_n say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v fret_v like_o a_o canker_n &_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v say_v but_o half_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v that_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v thing_n morral_o good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n predestination_n reprobation_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o contemptible_a man_n but_o so_o many_a and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o do_v constantienâ—…_n gerson_n report_n concern_v sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v it_o and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wicklife_n and_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n whereupon_o he_o break_v into_o a_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o then_o do_v the_o like_a complaint_n do_v praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n make_v in_o our_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o lutheran_n and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n though_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v themselves_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagian_n alas_o say_v 22._o occam_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4_o prophesy_v of_o when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o fable_n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fullfil_v in_o our_o
not_o perfect_o extinguish_v &_o that_o though_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n they_o â—…n_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o grace_n and_o subiect_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o sinful_a evil_n they_o run_v into_o which_o subject_n they_o to_o god_n displeasure_n &_o for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o for_o the_o weaken_n &_o abolish_n of_o these_o sinful_a evil_n and_o the_o avert_n of_o that_o displeasure_n wherewith_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o they_o the_o justify_v do_v pray_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v mean_v 27._o for_o the_o petition_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o augustine_n teach_v thus_o than_o the_o justify_v man_n know_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n whereunto_o they_o subject_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o they_o be_v already_o remove_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o desire_n nor_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n which_o still_o subiect_v he_o to_o god_n displeasure_n &_o punishment_n accompany_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v can_v ask_v remission_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v perfect_o already_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v already_o free_v actual_o from_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n dislike_n it_o but_o because_o they_o have_v full_a title_n unto_o &_o right_a in_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v already_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n &_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o inherence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n dislike_n it_o his_o next_o allegation_n be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a the_o anabaptist_n say_v he_o do_v most_o certain_o &_o assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a do_v say_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v just_a &_o not_o just_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v name_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n as_o between_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v fantastical_a and_o be_v find_v in_o man_n dream_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o man_n wake_v that_o quietness_n of_o mind_n either_o proceed_v from_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o man_n have_v cauterise_v conscience_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fearful_a apprehension_n or_o from_o the_o not_o find_v or_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o condemn_a remorse_n even_o as_o some_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o grief_n nor_o afflict_v with_o any_o smart_n or_o pain_n though_o no_o part_n be_v sound_a or_o well_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a &_o senseless_a stupidity_n and_o other_o feel_v not_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v perfect_o well_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o assure_a confidence_n that_o be_v faith_n but_o true_a confidence_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o heretic_n do_v oftentimes_o confident_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o please_v god_n and_o think_v they_o embrace_v true_a piety_n as_o man_n dream_v do_v persuade_v themseles_a they_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v all_o thing_n though_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o as_o man_n wake_v know_v the_o thing_n they_o apprehend_v be_v so_o indeed_o as_o they_o apprehend_v they_o and_o not_o in_o fancy_n only_o as_o man_n sleep_v be_v delude_v so_o charitate_fw-la true_a christian_n know_v the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o grow_v from_o due_a &_o just_a consideration_n &_o not_o from_o deceivable_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n only_o as_o in_o heretic_n it_o do_v this_o point_n be_v excellent_o clear_v by_o 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n who_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n bellarmine_n can_v answer_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o suppose_a absurd_a position_n wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v all_o protestant_n in_o general_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o produce_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o term_v we_o by_o these_o name_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n whereas_o it_o be_v antichrists_n pride_n that_o have_v make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o will_v have_v lay_v all_o waist_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n the_o error_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n be_v that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v this_o a_o error_n be_v they_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v they_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n do_v not_o justification_n imply_v all_o these_o in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o they_o have_v of_o reason_n have_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n â—…each_v who_o it_o please_v these_o antichristian_a sectary_n odious_o to_o name_n lutheâ—…ans_n namely_o that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v adopt_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o habit_n or_o poâ—…ntiall_a hability_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n root_n and_o seed_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n read_v kemnisius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n the_o error_n of_o the_o caluinist_n touch_v absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v for_o calvin_n and_o we_o all_o detest_v both_o these_o absurdity_n chap._n 45._o of_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n thus_o than_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o this_o cardinal_n adversary_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o idle_a brain_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v real_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o most_o senseless_a folly_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o unseasonable_a in_o this_o general_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o thing_n more_o fit_o reserve_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o all_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretic_n that_o though_o both_o believe_v many_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n yet_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o catholic_a build_v himself_o upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a pastors_n judgement_n but_o the_o heretic_n upon_o other_o thing_n yield_v he_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o
he_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v q,4_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thus_o teach_v do_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v these_o two_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n the_o first_o they_o embrace_v because_o they_o find_v the_o authority_n papal_a to_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n of_o all_o their_o false_a faith_n and_o antichristian_a profession_n and_o the_o second_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v so_o many_o famous_a renown_a and_o great_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n cameracensis_n almain_n waldensis_n and_o innumerable_a more_o by_o this_o their_o contradict_v of_o themselves_o not_o yet_o know_v whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sophistical_a or_o mere_o humane_a for_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o testimony_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a and_o true_a they_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o honest_a and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o only_o because_o he_o say_v so_o to_o avoid_v this_o sophistical_a circulation_n sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n nation_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o which_o always_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n nay_o that_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o be_v grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o be_v justification_n but_o for_o this_o no_o man_n may_v give_v god_n thanks_n because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o without_o intolerable_a and_o inexcusable_a presumption_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o seducer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o with_o so_o fearful_a doubt_v as_o may_v cause_v tremble_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o i_o think_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_n shall_v but_o mock_v god_n and_o mistake_v his_o own_o meaning_n four_o they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o many_o more_o as_o know_v certain_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o justification_n do_v sin_n damnable_o in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n thus_o be_v it_o most_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o palpable_a absurdity_n but_o let_v these_o few_o instance_n suffice_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o that_o the_o jesuite_n add_v touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o where_o he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v this_o which_o the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o deliver_v be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a abundant_o refute_v he_o beside_o some_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o lucifer-like_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o do_v convert_v many_o from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n such_o but_o that_o a_o damnable_a faction_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o that_o curse_a antichrist_n adulterate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a estate_n hold_v man_n in_o worse_a than_o babylonical_a captivity_n these_o man_n the_o romanist_n succeed_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 47_o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o 15._o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n anabaptistaâ—…_n luther_n say_v he_o clear_o yield_v it_o &_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v true_a religion_n or_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o luther_n write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v former_o tyrannize_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o full_o clear_v before_o but_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v reject_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o who_o step_n the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insist_v pervert_v the_o strait_a way_n of_o god_n and_o adulterate_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o ib._n calvin_n touch_v bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o adulterate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n who_o successor_n the_o romanist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n former_o live_v and_o that_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v against_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v but_o the_o private_a and_o unresolued_a opinion_n of_o some_o certain_a only_a in_o former_a time_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o be_v
uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o that_o mean_n three_o whereas_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a for_o first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o age_n have_v not_o be_v without_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v report_v oppositum_fw-la by_o veritatis_fw-la illyricus_n the_o english_a martyrologue_n and_o other_o history_n of_o better_a credit_n than_o those_o out_o of_o which_o they_o report_v their_o miracle_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v though_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o convince_v of_o error_n for_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v special_o if_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n as_o cajetan_n show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o 1_o corinthian_n 11._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n and_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n seem_v credible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o they_o so_o that_o now_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o general_o plant_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o confirm_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o those_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n begin_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o call_n and_o ministry_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o note_n of_o succession_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o luther_n and_o calvine_n attempt_v to_o do_v miracle_n but_o can_v do_v none_o be_v but_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n their_o swear_a enemy_n who_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o lib._n next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v by_o they_o be_v prophetical_a prediction_n the_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_a thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o say_v for_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n so_o that_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v no_o certain_a nor_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o those_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n &_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o certain_o foresee_v &_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o estate_n and_o the_o alteration_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n &_o give_v most_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n than_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n scornful_o report_v of_o luther_n false_a &_o lie_a pprophecy_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o till_o not_o a_o stone_n be_v leave_v upou_fw-mi a_o stone_n religionis_fw-la but_o that_o luther_n foretell_v many_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o prediction_n be_v find_v most_o true_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n illyricus_n &_o diverse_a other_o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o next_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a fantasy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o assign_v this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o fellow_n the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o say_v in_o express_a &_o precise_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n and_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v these_o petty_a divine_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n though_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o prosperity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o it_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v most_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o country_n of_o germany_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o long_a life_n &_o happy_a reign_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v most_o favour_v and_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o as_o of_o great_z elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n late_a empress_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n who_o as_o she_o be_v the_o great_a &_o glorious_a protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o be_v she_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o happy_a success_n she_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n she_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n that_o ever_o attend_v she_o notwithstanding_o the_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o bloody_a miscreant_n the_o hire_a slave_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n though_o few_o in_o number_n forsake_v &_o destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a assurance_n and_o be_v by_o the_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n of_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n oftentimes_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o in_o france_n &_o other_o place_n have_v yet_o strange_o and_o indeed_o miraculous_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n he_o that_o see_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o note_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o fear_v any_o great_a prejudice_n that_o can_v grow_v from_o thence_o against_o our_o cause_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o next_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o show_v his_o judgement_n most_o clear_o against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o impiety_n of_o their_o former_a course_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o herode_fw-la arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o luther_n caluine_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n bellarmine_n be_v please_v in_o this_o place_n to_o slander_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o to_o the_o lewd_a and_o lie_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n &_o bolsecus_n we_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o junius_n melancthon_n and_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o world_n wonder_n that_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o bloody_a romanist_n against_o who_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o late_a time_n resist_v but_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o overthrow_n shall_v notwithstanding_o live_v so_o long_o die_v so_o peaceable_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o honourable_o as_o few_o of_o his_o rank_n have_v ever_o be_v touch_v caluine_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o of_o his_o death_n none_o but_o the_o
and_o what_o heretical_a after_o many_o convince_a reason_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o define_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n pertain_v principal_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o science_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v detract_v but_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n deuteronomie_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o to_o which_o that_o of_o solomon_n answer_v proverb_n 30._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v terrible_o threaten_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v more_o than_o this_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o collect_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o i_fw-mi cardinal_n cameracensis_n agree_v full_o with_o ariminensis_n before_o cite_v for_o first_o he_o distinguish_v principle_n and_o conclusion_n theological_a principle_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n conclusion_n to_o be_v those_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v formal_o and_o in_o express_a word_n or_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n but_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v whether_o they_o be_v article_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o determine_v and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o that_o only_o be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n which_o consist_v of_o say_n and_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o that_o then_o only_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v theological_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 19_o waldensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o neither_o friar_n nor_o prelate_n may_v define_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n i_o dislike_v not_o but_o i_o condemn_v his_o way_n wardness_n &_o craft_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a lest_o we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n &_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o private_a &_o singular_a conceit_n â—_o gerson_n acknowledge_v as_o primâ—…_n much_o as_o the_o rest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o evil_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n have_v follow_v the_o contempt_n ofsacr_v scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n experience_n will_v teach_v us._n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o pious_a and_o worthy_a work_n call_v 79._o destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la have_v sundry_a thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n as_o say_v he_o corporal_a thing_n here_o below_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v know_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o corporal_a light_n for_o one_o may_v know_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o may_v in_o the_o dark_a discern_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a we_o can_v certain_o know_v so_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v intellectual_o for_o though_o philosopher_n excel_v in_o mundane_a wisdom_n &_o lack_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n know_v it_o but_o either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o in_o this_o state_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n but_o as_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v light_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n must_v have_v the_o candle_n before_o he_o and_o must_v follow_v it_o but_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v after_o he_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o will_v not_o give_v he_o light_v to_o any_o purpose_n so_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v light_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o go_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v they_o must_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o must_v follow_v it_o by_o well_o do_v but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o candle_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n where_o bruit_n beast_n as_o horse_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o will_v run_v from_o it_o whereas_o bird_n will_v come_v towards_o it_o so_o bestial_a man_n that_o be_v like_o horse_n &_o mule_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o say_v he_o allege_v a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o bishop_n evangel_n grosthead_n who_o entreat_v of_o that_o history_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 19_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n go_v forth_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stand_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o wind_n pass_v by_o he_o overthrow_v the_o mountain_n and_o tear_v the_o rock_n in_o sunder_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o science_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o far_a illustration_n hereof_o note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o well_n dig_v by_o isaak_n genesis_n 26._o for_o he_o dig_v the_o first_o and_o the_o philistine_n strive_v for_o it_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o they_o claim_v it_o also_o wherefore_o he_o leave_v they_o both_o and_o dig_v a_o three_o which_o he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o well_n he_o compare_v natural_a scâ—…ences_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n as_o logic_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o brawl_a &_o contend_v to_o the_o second_o such_o science_n as_o we_o learn_v for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o get_v preferment_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a law_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n that_o galenus_n open_v &_o sanctio_fw-la justiniana_n exit_fw-la aliis_fw-la paleas_fw-la existis_fw-la collige_fw-la grana_fw-la to_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o that_o well_o be_v right_o name_v robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v so_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n invit_v his_o elect_a to_o come_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a come_v to_o these_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n move_v all_o
his_o merit_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o far_o they_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o righteousness_n and_o they_o add_v hereunto_o that_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v most_o firm_o and_o with_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n resolve_v that_o they_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o propitiation_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o good_a thing_n together_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o say_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o colen_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o 21._o vega_n think_v they_o follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o beside_o inherent_a righteousness_n they_o affirm_v that_o another_o righteousness_n namely_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o which_o especial_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o upon_o which_o only_o we_o must_v rely_v the_o interim_n publish_v by_o charles_n the_o 5_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n deliver_v the_o same_o touch_v justification_n that_o the_o former_a author_n have_v do_v and_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o deliver_v a_o great_a contention_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v by_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n or_o not_o but_o 23._o andraeas_n vega_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a logomachie_n and_o verbal_a contention_n which_o his_o conjecture_n i_o think_v will_v be_v find_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n three_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1_o to_o be_v free_a from_o dislike_n disfavour_v and_o punishment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v second_o to_o be_v respect_v favour_a and_o endear_v unto_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v all_o righteousness_n and_o three_o to_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n to_o keep_v from_o evil_a and_o incline_v he_o to_o good_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v all_o these_o denomination_n be_v respective_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o denominate_v from_o something_o without_o for_o one_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o another_o in_o that_o he_o no_o long_o intend_v evil_a unto_o he_o and_o one_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o another_o and_o we_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n formal_o by_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o because_o that_o which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o well_o please_v towards_o we_o be_v that_o for_o which_o formal_o or_o in_o respect_n whereof_o god_n will_v our_o good_a &_o not_o evil_a by_o both_o these_o we_o may_v be_v say_v though_o in_o a_o different_a sort_n to_o be_v formal_o justify_v wherefore_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n touch_v the_o first_o justify_v and_o reconcile_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o believe_v as_o we_o now_o do_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n the_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pedum_fw-la remission_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o justify_v man_n daily_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o and_o the_o progress_n and_o go_v on_o in_o well_o do_v and_o the_o daily_a prevail_a against_o sin_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v confirm_v and_o more_o strong_o establish_v in_o we_o touch_v the_o second_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o that_o so_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v but_o between_o the_o romanist_n &_o we_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n controvert_v for_o 1_o t_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o venial_a sin_n into_o which_o the_o regenerate_a do_v fall_v to_o be_v proper_o sin_n &_o therefore_o think_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o 2_o they_o imagine_v that_o sundry_a external_a observation_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operâ—…to_fw-la give_v grace_n &_o remit_v those_o sin_n whereas_o in_o truth_n &_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o they_o avail_v no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o raise_v in_o we_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o remission_n of_o it_o three_o they_o make_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n justify_v to_o deserve_v increase_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o condignity_n but_o i_o will_v show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v never_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o luther_n time_n in_o this_o justification_n man_n be_v justify_v mere_o by_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o import_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o increase_n confirmation_n and_o growth_n in_o that_o good_a that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o our_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a endeavour_n cause_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o just_a inherent_o than_o before_o &_o more_o strong_o incline_v to_o good_a in_o which_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v qui_fw-la iustus_fw-la est_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la the_o three_o kind_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n once_o justify_v and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n again_o be_v mere_o imaginary_a for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o so_o justify_v do_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o sin_n which_o man_n run_v into_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v of_o 2_o sort_n inhabit_v only_o or_o reign_v the_o former_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v stand_v with_o grace_n &_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n sin_n regnant_a be_v as_o theodoret_n write_v upon_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o after_o he_o other_o do_v right_o note_v of_o 2_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o reign_v as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o as_o a_o king_n a_o king_n reign_v with_o the_o love_n &_o like_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o live_v under_o he_o &_o think_v there_o be_v no_o happiness_n but_o in_o his_o slavery_n a_o tyrant_n with_o dislike_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v &_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n never_o have_v sin_n reign_v in_o they_o as_o a_o king_n but_o sometime_o as_o a_o tyrant_n they_o have_v svam_fw-la for_o though_o david_n &_o peter_n be_v strange_o transport_v with_o the_o violent_a passion_n of_o fear_n &_o lust_n yet_o who_o will_v ever_o think_v that_o these_o lose_v all_o their_o former_a good_a affection_n towards_o god_n &_o think_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o enemy_n nay_o it_o be_v clear_o deliver_v concern_v peter_n by_o theophylact_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o though_o the_o leaf_n be_v shake_v off_o yet_o the_o root_n remain_v unmar_v justification_n likewise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n import_v 2_o thing_n a_o interest_n right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o a_o claim_n to_o it_o by_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o the_o same_o right_a &_o title_n the_o one_o of_o these_o may_v cease_v &_o be_v suspend_v when_o the_o other_o remain_v if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o good_a assurance_n do_v some_o act_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o outlaw_v he_o lose_v not_o the_o title_n &_o right_a he_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n due_a unto_o he_o upon_o those_o assurance_n but_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v detain_v all_o prosecution_n of_o his_o right_n be_v suspend_v &_o all_o actual_a claim_n cease_v during_o the_o time_n he_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n &_o justify_v who_o can_v never_o final_o fall_v from_o god_n fall_v
leave_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v either_o leave_v it_o or_o not_o come_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a say_v considerationemâ—…_n vega_n that_o we_o may_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sin_n that_o we_o think_v not_o of_o through_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o consideration_n from_o which_o if_o we_o depart_v not_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a allegation_n for_o roffensis_n adversus_fw-la lutherum_n artic_a 14._o say_v ignoratio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la obstat_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la quisquam_fw-la veer_fw-la conteri_fw-la posset_n nisi_fw-la velis_fw-la cavillum_fw-la ex_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la quaerere_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n verè_fw-la contrita_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogasset_fw-la a_o verè_fw-la fuisset_fw-la contrita_fw-la potuit_fw-la respondisse_fw-la se_fw-la verè_fw-la contritam_fw-la esse_fw-la verèque_fw-la doluisse_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la credibile_fw-la quod_fw-la singula_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la vanitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la admisit_fw-la integre_n venerint_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la sed_fw-la omittamus_fw-la hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la singular_a poenitudinis_fw-la exemplar_n fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la communibus_fw-la loquamur_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la num_fw-la aliquot_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la opinaris_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la accedere_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la dolore_fw-la num_fw-la eos_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la stupidos_fw-la arbitraris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sentiant_fw-la a_fw-fr verè_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fictè_fw-la doleant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la conscientia_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ijs_fw-la judex_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la doleant_fw-la cur_n te_fw-la quaeso_fw-la respondere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la se_fw-la verè_fw-la dolere_fw-la quid_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la obsistit_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la cunctis_fw-la dolere_fw-la possint_fw-la tam_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la quam_fw-la cognitis_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la damni_fw-la perpendit_fw-la immensitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la conquisivit_fw-la be_v odiet_fw-la facile_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o detestabitur_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la neque_fw-la minus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la occultum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la agnitum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n sorrow_n or_o sorrow_n not_o for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v either_o he_o may_v know_v when_o he_o do_v right_a and_o when_o he_o fail_v or_o not_o if_o he_o may_v than_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o may_v not_o than_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sorrow_n or_o to_o sorrow_n in_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o act_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n know_v how_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v likewise_o when_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o sorrow_n so_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v than_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v impossible_a i_o say_v in_o respect_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n 39_o they_o will_v say_v a_o man_n know_v when_o he_o sorrow_v right_o for_o each_o particular_a sin_n but_o not_o when_o for_o all_o in_o general_a but_o against_o this_o as_o before_o if_o he_o know_v how_o right_o to_o sorrow_n for_o all_o than_o he_o know_v when_o he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o know_v how_o right_o to_o sorrow_n for_o all_o if_o he_o know_v not_o right_o how_o to_o sorrow_n for_o all_o than_o he_o can_v right_o sorrow_n for_o all_o if_o he_o can_v right_o sorrow_n for_o all_o then_o either_o god_n have_v not_o command_v so_o to_o do_v or_o he_o have_v command_v impossibility_n if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o sorrow_n for_o all_o then_o for_o none_o for_o we_o justification_n can_v right_o sorrow_n for_o one_o unless_o we_o sorrow_n for_o all_o for_o if_o we_o may_v we_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o another_o than_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n &_o damnation_n together_o 46._o vega_n have_v debate_v the_o matter_n allege_v the_o objection_n and_o answer_n of_o both_o side_n for_o and_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o have_v mature_o consider_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v so_o far_a profit_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o in_o divine_a familiarity_n that_o without_o all_o rashness_n they_o may_v believe_v certain_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_v that_o they_o have_v find_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n and_o bring_v many_o excellent_a proof_n of_o that_o his_o say_n as_o that_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n require_v so_o much_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o friend_n shall_v not_o pour_v forth_o his_o very_a soul_n to_o another_o and_o that_o familiarity_n and_o exceed_a love_n that_o the_o canticle_n show_v that_o god_n bear_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o sometime_o show_v to_o it_o make_v it_o evident_a there_o be_v always_o some_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v so_o familiar_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o no_o way_n doubt_v of_o his_o love_n beside_o the_o resolution_n and_o security_n with_o which_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o ardent_a desire_n quo_fw-la charitas_fw-la cum_fw-la perfecta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la clamat_fw-la cupio_fw-la dissolui_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la illa_fw-la laetitia_fw-la quâ_fw-la permulti_fw-la exultant_fw-la dum_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la sibi_fw-la propinquum_fw-la esse_fw-la diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cum_fw-la davide_n laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la ibimus_fw-la alacritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o admiranda_fw-la constantia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o despicientia_fw-la omnium_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o do_v so_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n veg._n ambrose_n in_o ps._n 118._o videmus_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la innocent_n laetos_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la festinare_fw-la odisse_fw-la moras_fw-la celeritatem_fw-la affectare_fw-la iudicij_fw-la beatus_fw-la itaque_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la coeleste_fw-la judicium_fw-la laetus_fw-la expectat_fw-la scit_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la coronam_fw-la quoque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la repositam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritorum_fw-la and_o veg._n catharinus_n in_o his_o purgation_n of_o himself_o show_v the_o same_o in_o the_o example_n of_o many_o saint_n such_o confidence_n ezechias_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v 2._o reg._n 12._o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o &c_n &c_n where_o this_o his_o prayer_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o require_v ut_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la saltem_fw-la viris_fw-la perfectis_fw-la &_o spiritualibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la adoptione_n in_o particulari_fw-la semper_fw-la contestetur_fw-la interius_fw-la ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la iustorum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la verè_fw-la possitaudacter_n clamare_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la et_fw-la verbum_fw-la istud_fw-la spiritui_fw-la nostro_fw-la huc_fw-la videtur_fw-la nos_fw-la vocare_fw-la &_o inflectere_fw-la cumque_fw-la illud_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la pauli_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la doctores_fw-la saepe_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la persaepe_fw-la interius_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la loquente_fw-la interius_fw-la familiarissime_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la ei_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n famulantur_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la verisimile_fw-la quin_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ita_fw-la seize_v illis_fw-la aperiat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la abigat_fw-la forâ—…dinem_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la iustificatione_n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la testae_fw-la paulo_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la detur_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la donata_fw-la this_o certainty_n he_o call_v moral_a distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o â—…aith_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o be_v otherwise_o of_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v name_v this_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o strive_v ibidem_fw-la the_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o they_o be_v this_o
afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 8_o that_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o it_o can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n with_o pertinacie_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n nine_o that_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n this_o our_o opinion_n thus_o lay_v down_o be_v defend_v by_o waldensis_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o vester_fw-ge waldensis_n say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v enclose_v it_o nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o thenext_v place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o witness_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n resolve_v itself_o &_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o stay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o answer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o why_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n do_v so_o testify_v of_o it_o 4._o if_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n settle_v her_o persuasion_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v she_o own_o authority_n 5._o stapleton_n who_o profess_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n most_o exact_o sometime_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o 15._o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n most_o constant_o affirm_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o the_o touchstone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n sometime_o that_o though_o perhaps_o in_o that_o article_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o yet_o not_o necessary_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a witness_n &_o mistress_n of_o truth_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o his_o 189._o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v listen_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sure_o it_o seem_v his_o brain_n be_v much_o craze_a when_o he_o thus_o write_v say_v unsay_n &_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o proposition_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o teach_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o transcendent_a whereupon_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v depend_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v but_o more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o head_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o all_o hide_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n be_v the_o note_n &_o brand_n of_o a_o impious_a miscreant_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o yield_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o truth_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o will_v depend_v renounce_v all_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o know_v 11._o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v not_o distinct_o set_v down_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v employ_v though_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o general_o in_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n his_o folly_n be_v too_o too_o great_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o first_o &_o general_a cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v free_v we_o from_o doubt_v or_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n because_o that_o which_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o new_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o old_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a to_o
we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o reveal_v than_o such_o as_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n can_v yield_v 8._o and_o so_o see_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o &_o undoubted_o believe_v nay_o it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v true_a the_o heathen_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o doubt_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n but_o the_o absurdity_n hereof_o the_o same_o canus_n out_o of_o calvin_n do_v very_o learned_o demonstrate_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o or_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v hold_v they_o accurse_v and_o not_o suffer_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o humane_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 4._o ne_fw-fr mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la vacillet_fw-la altius_fw-la petenda_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la beside_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o object_n &_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o in_o both_o but_o they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a and_o unmooveable_a rock_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v far_a satisfaction_n herein_o let_v he_o read_v canus_n and_o calvin_n to_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n canus_n be_v much_o behold_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n run_v into_o that_o other_o before_o mention_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o our_o will_n not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a motive_n &_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n &_o hereupon_o they_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la firmus_fw-la inevidens_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v a_o firm_a certain_a &_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n believe_v those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o way_n appear_v unto_o us._n for_o father_n explication_n and_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o certainty_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v certitudo_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaerentiae_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o another_o of_o adherence_n and_o firm_a cleave_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o unto_o us._n this_o late_a they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o there_o upon_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n at_o all_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o when_o picus_n mirandula_n propose_v among_o other_o his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n for_o it_o but_o he_o sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o improve_v their_o fantasy_n that_o so_o think_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n it_o credendi_fw-la be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v therefore_o much_o less_o firm_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o because_o if_o a_o doubtful_a proposition_n be_v propose_v concern_v which_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n resolve_v nothing_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lead_v to_o resolve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o mind_n thus_o doubtful_a can_v incline_v any_o way_n till_o there_o be_v some_o inducement_n either_o of_o reason_n sight_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o we_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o to_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n second_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o so_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o a_o man_n will_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o appear_v and_o seem_v true_a or_o false_a but_o either_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v three_o though_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la as_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v away_o such_o consideration_n from_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v for_o these_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a kind_n of_o the_o understand_n action_n be_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a appear_v of_o thing_n unto_o us._n four_o the_o sole_a command_n of_o the_o will_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o believe_v he_o give_v reason_n and_o allege_v inducement_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o christian_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n 2._o of_o all_o divine_n who_o lie_v down_o eight_o principal_a reason_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligence_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o careful_o seek_v to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o authority_n &_o gravity_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v &_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o profess_v five_o if_o there_o be_v two_o whereof_o one_o believe_v precise_o because_o he_o will_v and_o another_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n but_o make_v his_o own_o like_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n now_o who_o be_v so_o impious_a to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o infidel_n that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v with_o picus_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o senseless_a conceit_n we_o may_v join_v probare_fw-la cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o far_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o so_o have_v reason_n he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o more_o strong_o and_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v will_v afford_v for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o unreasonable_a act_n like_o that_o of_o a_o tyrant_n before_o mention_v 3._o durandus_fw-la likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assentiri_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la verum_fw-la igitur_fw-la oportâ—…t_fw-la quèd_a illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la creditur_fw-la appareat_fw-la rationi_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la mâ—…dij_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la assentitur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la illud_fw-la medium_n apparebit_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la medium_n &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la rationi_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v must_v seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v
be_v in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o already_o to_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o union_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a such_o as_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o genera_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n whereof_o he_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a so_o particular_o to_o be_v know_v these_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o science_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v better_o and_o more_o general_o know_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o know_v they_o three_o the_o analogy_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o diviue_v knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o so_o that_o man_n can_v err_v in_o one_o of_o they_o without_o err_v in_o another_o nor_o right_o understand_v one_o but_o they_o must_v likewise_o right_o conceive_v the_o rest_n four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seven_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainsayer_n wâ—…re_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a &_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o those_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n the_o romanist_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n make_v these_o also_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n we_o number_v they_o not_o with_o the_o rest_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o verity_n ever_o express_o know_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o infer_v the_o scripture_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o uniforâ—…e_a practice_n and_o consent_v judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o purpose_n but_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v drawnâ—…â—…owne_v and_o direct_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n so_o then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o without_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n without_o the_o other_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o author_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o write_v aright_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v settledin_fw-mi these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o nor_o so_o admit_v the_o other_o as_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o must_v be_v believe_v chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n this_o rule_n our_o adversary_n lest_o esteem_v of_o charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n and_o thereupon_o rely_v upon_o humane_a interpretation_n and_o uncertain_a tradition_n touch_v their_o first_o challenge_n make_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o give_v direction_n to_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o borrow_v light_a from_o some_o thing_n else_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o we_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n be_v first_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v their_o folly_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o help_n be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o question_n usual_o propose_v the_o one_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v the_o other_o by_o what_o rule_v and_o mean_n man_n may_v find_v out_o tâ—…e_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o tâ—…ching_v the_o first_o our_o adversary_n jangle_v
that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v show_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o high_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o from_o this_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o court_n some_o think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v so_o great_a and_o ample_a privilege_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o pope_n in_o their_o consistory_n can_v err_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v as_o large_a promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o direction_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o err_v they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o with_o hisbloud_o whosoever_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n &_o decree_n of_o those_o judge_n &_o god_n require_v every_o man_n without_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a to_o do_v that_o they_o command_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n require_v all_o man_n so_o strict_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a and_o that_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v not_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o who_o right_a judgement_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a we_o be_v assure_v sure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o those_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a they_o be_v undoubted_o much_o more_o free_v from_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n as_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v privilege_v from_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v in_o their_o proceed_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o passion_n or_o sinister_a affection_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o do_v wrong_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o sundry_a instance_n of_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n pass_v by_o those_o judge_n against_o the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o government_n under_o the_o law_n incomparable_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o err_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v condemn_v appear_v evident_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n where_o 8_o when_o jeremy_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o alâ—…_n the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 10_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o come_v up_o from_o the_o king_n house_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n then_o speak_v the_o priest_n &_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 16._o but_o the_o prince_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n here_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n err_v and_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n but_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o 15._o the_o prince_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o jeremy_n &_o smite_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jehonathan_n the_o scribe_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o let_v this_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o prince_n might_n &_o do_v sometime_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o their_o error_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v that_o 3._o ahaz_n kâ—…ng_v of_o judah_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n make_v his_o son_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o offer_v burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n this_o wicked_a ahaz_n 11._o send_v from_o damascus_n to_o urias_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o see_v at_o damascus_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o workmanship_n thereof_o and_o urias_n the_o priest_n make_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_v to_o that_o which_o king_n ahaz_n send_v from_o damascus_n so_o do_v urias_n the_o priest_n before_o king_n ahaz_n come_v from_o damascus_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n command_v urias_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o 16._o urias_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v he_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o many_o priest_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o many_o judge_n and_o king_n likewise_o so_o that_o david_n hezekiah_n &_o josias_n only_o except_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o decline_v more_o or_o less_o to_o idolatry_n alij_fw-la the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n be_v not_o that_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n but_o when_o they_o command_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o verity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n must_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v for_o otherwise_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o elsewhere_o will_v man_n to_o 6._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o s._n matthew_n interprete_v to_o be_v their_o 12._o doctrine_n &_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o contemn_v their_o tradition_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o 15._o certain_a that_o the_o pharisee_n err_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o in_o many_o thing_n notwithstanding_o their_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o misinterpreting_a the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v they_o teach_v less_o than_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v murder_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a crime_n but_o not_o lust_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o sinister_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o as_o teach_v less_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o come_v short_a of_o it_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v
as_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o tell_v chrysostome_n there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o no_o mean_n to_o relieve_v he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o procure_v till_o which_o time_n he_o must_v be_v content_a and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n he_o seek_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o we_o may_v find_v in_o k_o sozomene_n who_o report_v that_o be_v desirous_a that_o 18_o chrysostome_n may_v return_v he_o send_v with_o those_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o entreat_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o honorius_n &_o arcadius_n to_o obtain_v a_o council_n and_o to_o have_v the_o time_n appoint_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v and_o obtain_v that_o they_o seek_v that_o they_o be_v send_v away_o with_o disgrace_n as_o foreign_a and_o outlandish_a disturber_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n and_o report_n of_o the_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o answer_n he_o have_v from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o pope_n for_o innocentius_n tell_v chrysostom_n friend_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o he_o to_o help_v he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o though_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n pronounce_v the_o proceed_n of_o theophilus_n void_a as_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o do_v make_v they_o void_a as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o dissent_v they_o can_v yet_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o absolute_a void_v of_o they_o and_o the_o punish_n of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n supradictas_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o another_o epistle_n give_v innocentius_n thanks_n for_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n &_o intreat_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v therefore_o it_o seem_v chrysostome_n think_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o argue_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o bellarmine_n dream_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o chrysostome_n now_o a_o depose_a and_o distress_a bishop_n may_v not_o use_v so_o respective_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n without_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v any_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n over_o all_o and_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n most_o clear_o make_v against_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o say_v innocentius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o that_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o go_v still_o forward_o in_o their_o ill_a course_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o great_a scandal_n distraction_n &_o confusion_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o people_n disperse_v the_o clergy_n vex_v bishop_n banish_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n violate_v and_o break_v the_o eight_o greek_a father_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o who_o bellarmine_n allege_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v no_o new_a answer_n here_o to_o this_o renew_a allegation_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 33._o answer_n already_o make_v the_o nine_o greek_a father_n be_v theodoret_n out_o of_o who_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o confirm_v the_o papacy_n for_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v under_o he_o eight_o hundred_o church_n yet_o ejus_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o renatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v banish_v and_o grievous_o vex_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n reexamined_a and_o hear_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o thing_n he_o obtain_v and_o be_v by_o leo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n judge_v catholic_n receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o repossess_v his_o place_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v he_o into_o it_o 8._o which_o though_o it_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o leo_n that_o he_o have_v long_o before_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n yet_o admit_v he_o not_o till_o he_o be_v reexamined_a and_o at_o the_o first_o many_o of_o the_o father_n dislike_a his_o answer_n as_o imperfect_a cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o desire_v that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o censure_v he_o as_o cyril_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v do_v before_o but_o when_o he_o full_o and_o peremptory_o accurse_a nestorius_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_v voice_n pronounce_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o place_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o western_a bishop_n pronounce_v he_o catholic_n receive_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v perfect_a that_o work_v but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodoret_n acknowledge_v theodoreti_n adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la sustinere_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la prius_fw-la ministerio_fw-la definierat_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la irretractabili_fw-la firmavit_fw-la assensu_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la à se_fw-la prodijsse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quod_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la sede_fw-la formatum_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la recepisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la capiti_fw-la membra_fw-la concordent_fw-la no_o ne_fw-la aliarum_fw-la sedium_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominus_fw-la statuit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la consensus_fw-la assentatio_fw-la videretur_fw-la inventi_fw-la priùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la ambigerent_fw-la that_o be_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o sustain_v any_o loss_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o confirm_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o irrevocable_a assent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n what_o thing_n he_o have_v before_o define_v by_o our_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o thing_n undoubted_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v former_o frame_v by_o the_o first_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n receive_v so_o that_o herein_o the_o head_n &_o member_n conspire_v together_o for_o lest_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o see_v to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o appoint_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o flattery_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o at_o first_o doubt_v of_o our_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o not_o and_o he_o add_v that_o multum_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la officij_fw-la meritum_fw-la splendescit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la summorum_fw-la servatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nullo_n inferiorum_fw-la putetur_fw-la imminuta_fw-la libertas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o excellent_a worthiness_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n do_v then_o most_o appear_v in_o shine_a brightness_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a be_v so_o retain_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a be_v think_v in_o nothing_o to_o be_v diminish_v or_o impair_v thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o and_o his_o western_a bishop_n do_v so_o go_v before_o in_o their_o resolution_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n that_o they_o no_o way_n
in_o the_o west_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o cyril_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o as_o a_o vicegerent_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o own_o right_n though_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n direction_n and_o consent_v concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_v have_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 47._o leo_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o likewise_o synodis_fw-la photius_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o acacius_n for_o dardan_n he_o be_v not_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n as_o have_v none_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a have_v beside_o his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v likewise_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o which_o business_n he_o fail_v for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o condemn_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v as_o not_o answer_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o heretic_n himself_o to_o these_o allegation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 277._o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n add_v another_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n or_o eulabius_n but_o 25._o bellarmine_n refute_v that_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o eulabius_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v from_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o layman_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n even_o concern_v the_o laity_n to_o themselves_o alone_o forbid_v the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o very_o ordinary_o admit_v appeal_n of_o layman_n to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o all_o justice._n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o right_o order_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o cyprian_n observe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o be_v judge_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n for_o 3._o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v present_a concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n 22._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o other_o inferior_a clergiman_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n entreat_v by_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o make_v a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o whole_a council_n innocentius_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o aug._n epistle_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustin_n hereunto_o bellarmine_n 24._o say_v some_o answer_n with_o placuit_fw-la gratian_n who_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o this_o exception_n say_v bellarmine_n seem_v not_o fit_v see_v the_o africane_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n thither_o there_o never_o be_v any_o appeal_n from_o the_o african_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o yet_o art_n stapleton_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o gratian_n do_v and_o that_o out_o of_o julius_n and_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n say_v bellarmine_n decree_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v by_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n supra_fw-la to_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n require_v the_o same_o canon_n to_o be_v reviue_v 162._o augustine_n likewise_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o africa_n alone_o for_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n with_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n but_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o complaint_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 22._o emperor_n confirm_v say_v if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n complain_v against_o his_o bishop_n for_o any_o matter_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_a or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v a_o final_a end_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o canon_n above_o recite_v precise_o forbid_v inferior_a clergyman_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n we_o find_v that_o the_o coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o one_o apiarius_n judge_v &_o condemn_v in_o africa_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o africane_n and_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o beseem_v he_o to_o reject_v and_o repel_v the_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a appeal_n as_o well_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n see_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o synod_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n most_o clear_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n suprá_fw-fr bellarmine_n to_o clear_v the_o pope_n from_o intrusion_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n answer_v first_o that_o though_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a answer_n for_o if_o they_o in_o appeal_n do_v
canon_n provide_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n may_v make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o give_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritance_n the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o their_o church-living_n they_o shall_v leave_v to_o their_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o different_a custom_n neither_o be_v these_o canon_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o her_o bishop_n and_o minister_n may_v ever_o at_o their_o pleasure_n bequeath_v to_o who_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v gain_v either_o upon_o their_o church_n living_n or_o otherwise_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o see_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o as_o due_a recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v excuse_v from_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n that_o man_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n in_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o convert_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o benefitte_n may_v great_o have_v enrich_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v lawful_o gain_v out_o of_o those_o live_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o as_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o worthy_a pain_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o be_v much_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o 42._o waldensis_n out_o of_o a_o monkish_a humour_n think_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritan_n ce_fw-fr or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a and_o as_o their_o own_o and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o bernard_n that_o the_o cleargy-man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o heaven_n but_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o these_o authority_n that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o immoderate_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o cleargyman_n may_v have_v and_o keep_v land_n and_o possession_n as_o their_o own_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v chosena_fw-la bishop_n 4._o as_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v child_n in_o obedience_n which_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v something_o in_o private_a and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o second_o he_o cofirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 40._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o 48._o agatha_n martinus_n bracharensis_fw-la in_o his_o 15._o decree_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 1._o hispalis_n and_o further_o add_v that_o a_o man_n have_v land_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o may_v spare_v his_o own_o live_n and_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o gloss_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr 2._o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 7._o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defense_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a four_o book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n since_o the_o time_n i_o presume_v good_a christian_a reader_n to_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n what_o i_o have_v long_o before_o for_o my_o private_a satisfaction_n observe_v touch_v certain_a point_n concern_v the_o nature_n definition_n note_n visibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n much_o question_v in_o our_o time_n first_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o part_n of_o protestant_a proof_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n after_o that_o a_o large_a discourse_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n &_o three_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n late_o minister_v to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o worthy_a work_n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_a divine_n publish_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n over_o this_o kingdom_n that_o his_o romish_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v catholic_a the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o three_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v his_o call_n labour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v every_o of_o these_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n among_o the_o work_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o seek_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o he_o know_v i_o impugn_v and_o the_o other_o two_o take_v exception_n to_o certain_a part_n and_o passage_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o such_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o idle_a and_o empty_a discourse_n of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o almost_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o find_v that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o good_a author_n front_v his_o book_n with_o a_o odious_a title_n of_o detection_n of_o falsehood_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n doctor_n field_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n and_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v some_o notable_a untruethe_n of_o doctor_n field_n and_o d._n morton_n pretend_v that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o be_v come_v a_o papist_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o vain_a man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o write_v so_o they_o write_v something_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o no_o man_n will_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v yet_o not_o intend_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o every_o of_o these_o have_v say_v for_o who_o will_v misspend_v his_o time_n and_o weary_a himself_o in_o so_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o against_o who_o they_o bend_v themselves_o in_o more_o special_a sort_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o i_o have_v treatise_v as_o master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n in_o all_o religious_a dispute_n and_o bâ—…cause_n mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o conceal_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o adversary_n i_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o kindness_n i_o can_v &_o first_o begin_v with_o he_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o last_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o offend_v i_o for_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o trifle_a egregious_a falsehood_n collusion_n unfaithful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o but_o such_o be_v the_o shameless_a and_o apparent_a untrueth_n of_o these_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n &_o bestow_v labour_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n falsehood_n and_o ufaithfull_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v patient_a i_o will_v brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o though_o his_o beginning_n be_v abrupt_a and_o absurd_a his_o whole_a discourse_n confuse_v and_o perplex_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v without_o order_n or_o method_n yet_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v i_o be_v unwilling_a good_a christian_a reader_n to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o such_o discourse_n but_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n set_v every_o one_o a_o work_n to_o say_v something_o against_o we_o force_v i_o thereunto_o read_v
god_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n find_v mercy_n and_o that_o no_o torment_n esaiae_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n â—_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n and_o of_o impious_a man_n which_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o sinner_n &_o ungodly_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v moderate_a and_o mix_v with_o clemency_n where_o we_o see_v again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o between_o impious_a man_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o deny_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n neither_o be_v those_o word_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v take_v distinctive_o to_o note_v forth_o unto_o we_o one_o certain_a degree_n of_o christian_n who_o shall_v suffer_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o fire_n as_o m._n higgon_n will_v have_v they_o but_o explicative_o to_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o appear_v because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o sinner_n &_o yet_o christian_n but_o of_o sinner_n &_o yet_o such_o christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o explication_n be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_n &_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n because_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n only_o &_o of_o all_o christian_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n other_o be_v judge_v already_o as_o hierome_n speak_v &_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n consider_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o will_v conceive_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v as_o i_o have_v deliver_v it_o &_o that_o i_o have_v no_o way_n wrong_v he_o but_o that_o higgon_n have_v causeless_o wrong_v me._n some_o place_n there_o be_v in_o hierome_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n where_o he_o say_v hos._n when_o heretic_n see_v man_n offend_v against_o god_n they_o say_v god_n seek_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v not_o humble_v but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n wherefore_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n master_n and_o scholar_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o place_n be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o here_o hierome_n show_v only_o that_o heretic_n teach_v false_o that_o god_n require_v not_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o evil_a do_v shall_v perish_v which_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o conceit_n that_o right_a believe_a christian_n live_v ill_a shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v the_o next_o place_n they_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n the_o word_n be_v these_o math._n mark_v prudent_a reader_n that_o both_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o everlasting_a life_n have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o any_o fall_n away_o which_o no_o way_n contrary_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n beforementioned_a for_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n and_o all_o impious_a one_o be_v eternal_a but_o think_v right_a believer_n though_o live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n gal._n that_o enmity_n contention_n wrath_n brawl_a dissension_n drunkenness_n and_o other-like_a which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a evil_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o right_a believer_n accorcord_v to_o hieromes_n opinion_n show_v only_o what_o these_o deserve_v namely_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o prejudice_n not_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o m._n higgon_n who_o say_v 123._o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o think_v all_o christian_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v how_o damnable_o soever_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o right_a believer_n whereas_o distinguish_v the_o godless_a or_o impious_a man_n that_o never_o know_v god_n or_o corrupt_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n as_o heretic_n from_o a_o sinner_n or_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o express_o pronounce_v the_o one_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o not_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n offer_v to_o hierome_n which_o m._n higgon_n will_v willing_o fasten_v on_o i_o i_o will_v persuade_v myself_o to_o contemn_v the_o wrong_n he_o do_v i_o as_o namely_o 12â—…_n that_o i_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o saint_n at_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o vain_o elude_v the_o truth_n and_o unconscionable_o entreat_v the_o father_n that_o i_o crafty_o convey_v word_n into_o saint_n augustin_n that_o i_o sort_v my_o term_n wise_o for_o my_o advantage_n and_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o reader_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o worth_n and_o shall_v entreat_v i_o thus_o ill_o without_o all_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v let_v he_o know_v more_o of_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o every_o cur_n that_o bark_v at_o i_o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o from_o hierome_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o ambrose_n who_o this_o profane_a esau_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o more_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v for_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o say_v 125._o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n in_o this_o idle_a discourse_n touch_v ambrose_n the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v or_o laugh_v at_o according_o as_o man_n be_v dispose_v so_o ridiculous_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v these_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o first_o 17._o i_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n man_n pray_v lawful_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n namely_o respective_o to_o their_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n &_o bliss_n second_o i_o show_v first_o what_o erroneous_a conceit_n some_o particular_a man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o help_a man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n whereupon_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o romanistes_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o the_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n &_o second_o that_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o prayer_n in_o james_n his_o liturgy_n grow_v that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o able_a the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o also_o many_o other_o like_a of_o this_o opinion_n i_o report_v justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o ambrose_n to_o have_v be_v beside_o sundry_a other_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v among_o the_o ancient_a no_o way_n import_v any_o conceit_n in_o they_o of_o purgatory_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o no_o way_n able_a to_o refute_v any_o part_n of_o it_o &_o likewise_o by_o his_o silence_n yield_v that_o justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n and_o pope_n john_n
the_o notorious_a negligence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_n other_o to_o base_a corruption_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n against_o which_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o case_n or_o to_o decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o conncell_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n in_o reject_v the_o pretender_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o guide_n well_o affect_v and_o prudent_a stout_a and_o constant_a of_o which_o sort_n he_o insinuate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v gerson_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n in_o modest_a sort_n to_o tax_v the_o pope_n negligence_n and_o in_o most_o resolute_a manner_n to_o condemn_v as_o impious_a &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o pride_n in_o deny_v appeal_n from_o himself_o as_o if_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o one_o poor_a sentence_n of_o gerson_n mangle_a and_o rend_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o do_v bring_v more_o advantage_n to_o master_n higgon_n his_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v prejudice_n the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o thus_o do_v these_o 22._o madianites_fw-la slay_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n and_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n from_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o master_n higgon_n have_v foil_v himself_o and_o hurt_v his_o cause_n he_o 9_o proceed_v to_o some_o general_a evidence_n whence_o as_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o gerson_n never_o favour_v the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o say_v 5._o we_o must_v râ—…ue_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o it_o the_o second_o for_o that_o he_o constantiensi_fw-la preach_v zealous_o at_o constance_n against_o the_o article_n of_o wicklife_n and_o the_o bohemian_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o gerson_n do_v clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o episcopal_o and_o judicial_o also_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o more_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o other_o particular_a church_n it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n which_o it_o can_v have_v see_v he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n himself_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o gerson_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v or_o must_v take_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n sincere_o or_o not_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o do_v not_o see_v â—…ey_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o â—…e_v seek_v to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o hathhitherto_o be_v most_o free_a from_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n resolve_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n diocesan_n provincial_n or_o patriarchicall_a do_v absolute_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n one_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o be_v the_o determination_n pass_v by_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_n 6_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o the_o article_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o bind_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o think_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o everywhere_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v as_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o romanist_n name_n the_o virtual_a church_n be_v not_o mean_v nor_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a latin_a or_o west_n church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v never_o yet_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o many_o worthy_a man_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n howsoever_o some_o err_v damnable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o a_o separation_n be_v now_o grow_v between_o the_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o that_o which_o gerson_n have_v of_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o indian_n fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o he_o never_o think_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n be_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 4._o he_o commend_v the_o french_a king_n that_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o touch_v the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o nobles_z and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a and_o believe_v rather_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n then_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o next_o proof_n of_o gerson_n preach_v against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o he_o preach_v against_o such_o article_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o english_a and_o bohemian_n now_o those_o article_n be_v many_o of_o they_o impious_a and_o heretical_a nay_o hellish_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o 8._o that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n that_o king_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o bishop_n any_o long_o and_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o void_a whereas_o wickliff_n never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o impious_a conceit_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o impious_a thing_n be_v false_o &_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o he_o see_v we_o be_v wrong_v in_o like_a sort_n at_o this_o day_n for_o there_o be_v who_o shame_n not_o to_o write_v antwerp_n that_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o fin_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sin_n that_o man_n sin_v not_o that_o god_n only_o sin_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o many_o other_o like_o
pope_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o encroach_v upon_o all_o bishop_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o illimited_a universal_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o courtier_n to_o that_o behemoth_n that_o put_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n think_v he_o can_v drink_v it_o up_o to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o before_o his_o time_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o execrable_a court_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuria_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o babylonicall_a captivity_n by_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o her_o deliverance_n will_v never_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v bathe_v in_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n concern_v grosthead_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o exaggeration_n as_o higgon_n pretend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a communion_n between_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o do_v now_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n universality_n of_o illimited_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n see_v he_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v as_o live_v in_o corrupttimes_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o neither_o do_v his_o error_n in_o some_o particular_a thing_n so_o much_o prejudice_v his_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n see_v he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o even_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n against_o master_n fox_n touch_v this_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o record_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o careful_o seek_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o some_o thing_n than_o either_o master_n fox_n or_o we_o be_v which_o need_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o master_n higgon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v they_o think_v many_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n to_o which_o 4_o all_o other_o as_o master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o be_v subordinate_a and_o beside_o in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n merit_n satisfaction_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o zealous_o grosthead_n the_o worthy_a &_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o opposition_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n after_o many_o complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a intermeddle_v in_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o these_o course_n be_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v thus_o faith_n matthew_n paris_n at_o last_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v long_o use_v as_o a_o ass_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n burden_n in_o the_o end_n grow_v weary_a &_o open_v her_o mouth_n as_o balaams_n ass_n do_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o popeto_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n yet_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n &_o the_o other_o a_o unkind_a &_o unnatural_a father_n so_o that_o they_o both_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o so_o great_a a_o church_n &_o nation_n as_o this_o of_o england_n do_v he_o ease_v her_o burden_n or_o any_o way_n listen_v to_o her_o most_o reasonable_a suit_n no_o very_o but_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a as_o the_o same_o paris_n testify_v that_o have_v so_o sore_o beat_v we_o he_o beat_v we_o again_o in_o more_o cruel_a sort_n then_o ever_o before_o only_o because_o we_o cry_v &_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o word_n with_o he_o that_o never_o keep_v any_o with_o we_o &_o have_v indeed_o do_v that_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v as_o our_o forefather_n threaten_v he_o long_o before_o these_o groan_n of_o our_o wrong_a mother_n &_o she_o often_o renew_v bitter_a complaint_n before_o any_o be_v find_v to_o work_v her_o deliverance_n do_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o duty_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o 84_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n the_o cause_n be_v bad_a &_o the_o patron_n worse_a because_o these_o best_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o we_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v better_o than_o that_o mr_n higgon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o romanist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v it_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 2_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n &_o the_o 3_o the_o remove_n of_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a &_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n doctrinal_a that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v i_o think_v this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v very_o strong_a and_o good_a i_o will_v therefore_o first_o begâ—…_n with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o point_n not_o intend_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o some_o only_a for_o example_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n live_v in_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v since_o their_o time_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n ecelesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o do_v 23._o hugo_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n waldensis_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o driedo_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n depose_v for_o us._n and_o what_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o so_o
part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v judicial_o err_v unless_o a_o general_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o near_o to_o heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v yet_o all_o can_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o total_a universality_n she_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o her_o part_n at_o all_o time_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o several_a part_n she_o be_v not_o for_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o part_n she_o have_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n that_o in_o some_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o part_n ill_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a sickness_n so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a error_n this_o the_o treatiser_n say_v be_v a_o weak_a privilege_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a man_n imagine_v for_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confess_v that_o error_n may_v infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o infect_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a error_n but_o say_v the_o treatiser_n what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o this_o privilege_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o their_o write_n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n each_o part_n teach_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o happy_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_n to_o commaculate_a the_o whole_a church_n together_o they_o must_v look_v up_o into_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o antiquity_n they_o find_v that_o some_o follow_v private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v what_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n or_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n constant_o deliver_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o this_o course_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v but_o the_o treatiser_n disclaim_v it_o not_o like_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v 56._o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o think_v yield_v no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n we_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o bare_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v the_o present_a church_n &_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v contemue_v as_o little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a have_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o treatiser_n that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o two_o assertion_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a his_o addition_n of_o not_o err_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o idle_a imagination_n for_o we_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o except_v against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n touch_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v original_o understand_v â—…6_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o paul_n direct_v tymothy_n how_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o exception_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v he_o thither_o §._o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o charge_v i_o the_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v by_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 6â—…_n be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o show_v that_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o ockam_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v they_o not_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n because_o it_o include_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n and_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o principal_a or_o sole_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o explication_n this_o grave_a censurer_n pronounce_v to_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o saint_n augustine_n never_o use_v these_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o 66._o that_o sense_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o present_a church_n three_o because_o as_o he_o suppose_v i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a to_o every_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v by_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o write_v against_o manicheus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n palám_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la valent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorun_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la 2._o sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o great_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v to_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n certainty_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o establish_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o till_o this_o present_a &_o consent_v of_o people_n be_v most_o firm_o settle_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o have_v be_v since_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n and_o so_o may_v command_v augustine_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o command_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v either_o strange_o ignorant_a or_o strange_o impudent_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o first_o durandus_fw-la understand_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n second_o 7._o gerson_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o when_o
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
reason_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v manifest_v to_o us._n three_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v now_o be_v mediate_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o former_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v four_o that_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v without_o mixture_n of_o error_n there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n find_v in_o any_o of_o god_n immediate_a work_n five_o that_o whatsoever_o book_n they_o write_v to_o who_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v grant_v be_v divine_a without_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o canonical_a six_o that_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n as_o write_v by_o those_o who_o first_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n from_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o which_o persuasion_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o when_o we_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o book_n so_o commend_v to_o we_o we_o find_v a_o majesty_n virtue_n and_o power_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a composition_n captivate_a we_o to_o the_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o treatiser_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o can_v sufficient_o 155._o marvel_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o learning_n shall_v run_v these_o course_n and_o impugn_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a which_o indeed_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n how_o prudent_a and_o divine_a their_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v before_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o if_o they_o do_v show_v no_o more_o prudence_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o their_o part_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o touch_v the_o absurdity_n into_o which_o he_o suppose_v we_o run_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a we_o ground_n our_o faith_n in_o general_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n listen_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n that_o we_o do_v not_o broach_v any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o impugn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o constant_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o treatiser_n say_v that_o i_o reject_v all_o 156._o general_a authority_n and_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n he_o return_v therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v we_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o muster_v some_o objection_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o and_o impugn_a by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o we_o confess_v every_o one_o though_o never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o each_o of_o we_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o christian_a verity_n one_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o another_o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n each_o one_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o sundry_a particular_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o 166._o another_o where_o he_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n labour_v serious_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v nor_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v true_o it_o have_v be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o booke-making_a unless_o he_o have_v any_o great_a facility_n and_o felicity_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n or_o why_o do_v the_o treatiser_n thus_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o haply_o he_o will_v be_v better_o towards_o the_o end_n §._o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a division_n and_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n he_o say_v some_o among_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o 181_o material_a dissension_n in_o our_o church_n &_o that_o i_o among_o other_o write_v that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o further_o i_o add_v that_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n touch_v justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o this_o my_o assertion_n he_o say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o first_o by_o my_o own_o say_n elsewhere_o and_o then_o by_o some_o other_o proof_n 182_o by_o my_o own_o say_n in_o that_o i_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o &_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o &_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n &_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o there_o be_v many_o &_o very_a material_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n infinite_o distract_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n &_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o these_o be_v in_o number_n many_o and_o in_o nature_n intricate_a in_o respect_n whereof_o my_o complaint_n may_v be_v most_o just_a though_o never_o any_o one_o protestant_a have_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o a_o other_o and_o beside_o suppose_v my_o complaint_n of_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o agree_n of_o these_o man_n in_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a breach_n between_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n upon_o mistake_v one_o another_o &_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o
in_o brotherly_a sort_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o resist_v heretic_n and_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o consort_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o this_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o see_v be_v not_o deminish_v by_o any_o man_n ambition_n assure_v he_o that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n he_o also_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o all_o which_o passage_n between_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o we_o say_v that_o cyrill_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n beseech_v leo_n to_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o to_o subject_n palaestina_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o beseech_v leo_n not_o to_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v palaestina_n to_o be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o permit_v or_o hinder_v this_o thing_n have_v rest_v in_o leo_n be_v but_o the_o false_a report_n of_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o misse-alleaging_a author_n for_o the_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o matter_n rest_v not_o whole_o in_o leo_n but_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o attempt_n of_o iwenall_n which_o his_o concurrence_n and_o help_n he_o promise_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o five_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v not_o command_n dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o whereas_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v first_o elect_v &_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o consent_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v new_o ordain_v shall_v send_v unto_o the_o rest_n his_o synodall_n letter_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o lawful_a election_n and_o ordination_n dioscorus_n be_v new_o elect_v &_o appoint_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v his_o synodall_n letter_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v his_o consent_n &_o receive_v &_o embrace_v he_o as_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n leo_n that_o these_o beginning_n of_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o firm_a &_o nothing_o want_v to_o perfection_n fatherly_a as_o more_o ancient_a and_o brotherly_a as_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o their_o two_o church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a unto_o he_o that_o mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n take_v any_o other_o order_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o peter_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o father_n ever_o observe_v make_v this_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o allowance_n &_o consent_n he_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o obey_v these_o apostolical_a institution_n he_o shall_v cause_v that_o form_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o christ_n rise_v in_o which_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o life_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o death_n take_v beginning_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o trumpet_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n six_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o require_v some_o ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v put_v from_o their_o place_n tollerate_v other_o and_o will_v the_o cause_n of_o lupicinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v hear_v there_o because_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o these_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o yet_o this_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o so_o particular_a sort_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o very_o please_v unto_o those_o of_o africa_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v last_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v and_o have_v a_o presidence_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o have_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o leo_n true_o say_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o under_o any_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o leo_n be_v avoid_v there_o be_v one_o more_o yet_o behind_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n unto_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 84._o among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n like_v in_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v equal_o choose_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n from_o which_o form_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o bishop_n have_v take_v beginning_n and_o by_o a_o most_o wise_a disposition_n it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o all_o without_o difference_n shall_v not_o challenge_v all_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o several_a province_n several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n and_o again_o certain_a other_o constitute_v and_o place_v in_o great_a city_n who_o may_v take_v the_o care_n of_o more_o than_o the_o former_a by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v flow_v unto_o that_o one_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o nothing_o any_o where_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o head_n these_o word_n true_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o may_v seem_v most_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n now_o challenge_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o most_o powerful_o overthrow_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v in_o proportionable_a sort_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n to_o challenge_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o church_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n for_o than_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o large_a extent_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v &_o sway_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o yet_o sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o leo_n be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o pall_n but_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v only_o to_o send_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o he_o testify_v their_o faith_n as_o he_o likewise_o to_o they_o without_o expect_v any_o other_o confirmation_n than_o that_o mutual_a consent_n whereby_o one_o of_o they_o assure_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o another_o receive_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o as_o fellow_n and_o colleague_n so_o that_o that_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o leo_n say_v flow_v together_o and_o come_v up_o to_o that_o one_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n
&_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o principal_a most_o eminent_a &_o high_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v proceed_v in_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o inferior_a person_n and_o cause_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n the_o 7_o tâ—_n roman_a bishop_n bring_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n be_v gelasius_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o dardan_n say_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n have_v bind_v the_o second_o that_o imperat._n it_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o church_n &_o that_o no_o church_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o review_v reexamining_a or_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o church_n proceed_v against_o layman_n or_o inferior_a cleargyman_n second_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 7_o sardica_n she_o may_v interpose_v herself_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o to_o command_v and_o appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o border_v province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o such_o second_o judge_n three_o that_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n whether_o they_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o &_o their_o bishop_n or_o between_o themselves_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v interpose_v itself_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a throne_n may_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o inferior_a throne_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v 48_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o 3_o see_v do_v pertain_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o thing_n there_o though_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o whole_a east_n require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n &_o ephes._n cyril_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n not_o yet_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n intermedle_v &_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o &_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n but_o the_o b._n of_o the_o inferior_a throne_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o superior_a &_o therefore_o ibid._n john_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o 3_o see_v be_v reprehend_v &_o reprove_v for_o judge_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o conc_fw-fr chalcedon_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o among_o other_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n may_v judge_v and_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n or_o between_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o nor_o final_o but_o that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v and_o reexamined_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o see_v may_v judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v every_o other_o see_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v review_v remexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o act_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n as_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o ample_a authority_n neither_o true_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o epistle_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v these_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o certain_a eutichian_a heretic_n be_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n condemn_v some_o dislike_v his_o proceed_n against_o he_o because_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o special_o summon_v for_o the_o purpose_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n gelasius_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n thereby_o to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n but_o answer_v first_o that_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o such_o be_v accurse_v likewise_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o defence_n of_o such_o error_n or_o communicate_v with_o man_n so_o err_v fall_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v execute_v that_o be_v there_o decree_v second_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n be_v depose_v and_o heretic_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o they_o three_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o next_o four_o bishop_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v john_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o felix_n the_o four_o and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n hold_v the_o chiefty_a assign_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereunto_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n ever_o hold_v the_o chiefty_a &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n not_o in_o universality_n of_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n but_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v &_o that_o by_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a west_n church_n &_o not_o precise_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v 72._o that_o he_o require_v the_o africane_n to_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n and_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o that_o after_o letter_n write_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v degrade_v honoratus_n the_o archdeacon_n 37._o the_o second_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o three_o 56._o that_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o four_o 63._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v first_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o milevis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n out_o of_o africa_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o some_o positive_a constitution_n or_o late_a agreement_n gregory_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n appeal_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n because_o he_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o patriarch_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o send_v the_o pall._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o gregory_n time_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v as_o john_n &_o cyriacus_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o gregory_n to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o help_n &_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o gregory_n write_v this_o or_o not_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o know_v to_o
or_o inducement_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o deceive_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v believe_v thing_n not_o know_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o he_o that_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o report_v these_o thing_n presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o they_o assent_n not_o unto_o they_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o all_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o i_o demand_v therefore_o who_o that_o other_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n if_o man_n then_o have_v they_o nothing_o but_o anhumane_a persuasion_n very_o weak_o ground_v &_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o believe_v only_o then_o as_o before_z by_o reason_n of_o authority_n &_o that_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o of_o man_n for_o their_o report_n be_v not_o of_o such_o credit_n asthat_o we_o may_v certain_o &_o undoubted_o stay_v upon_o it_o see_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v &_o deceive_v other_o they_o answer_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n uponthe_n report_n of_o man_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n see_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n find_v no_o stay_n they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n so_o deliver_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o round_o without_o ever_o find_v any_o end_n out_o of_o this_o circle_n they_o can_v get_v unless_o they_o either_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o man_n as_o man_n &_o humane_a probability_n or_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n matter_n there_o utter_v or_o consequent_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n force_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v suggest_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o find_v approbation_n of_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_a effect_n in_o that_o we_o find_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v &_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o us._n the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n we_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a inducement_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n without_o seek_v any_o further_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v &_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o 3_o way_n before_o mention_v &_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o reveal_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v go_v further_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v so_o speak_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v either_o to_o proof_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o some_o inducement_n proof_n of_o reason_n demonstrative_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v and_o probable_a inducement_n they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o therefore_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o some_o proofeby_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a sophistical_a circulation_n this_o the_o treatiser_n do_v well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v her_o work_n in_o show_n make_v the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o condition_n only_o and_o not_o a_o cause_n in_o sort_n as_o the_o fire_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o put_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o that_o cause_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o that_o burn_v the_o wood_n though_o it_o can_v burn_v unless_o it_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o move_v induce_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n though_o without_o the_o church_n propose_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o even_o as_o in_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n appear_v unto_o we_o original_o find_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o deduce_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o such_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n though_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n propose_v they_o to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n but_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o itself_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v but_o the_o only_a proof_n beside_o humane_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
heart_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v &_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o introduction_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o right_a believer_n rest_v upon_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o wit_v the_o discern_a of_o heavenly_a truth_n wherefore_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o give_v any_o substantial_a answer_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o silly_a exception_n pretend_v that_o i_o have_v not_o true_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o augustin_n praesto_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la authority_n be_v ready_a at_o handwhich_v stand_v upon_o 2_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n do_v the_o other_o multitude_n be_v this_o a_o false_a translation_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o force_n which_o it_o have_v to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o miracle_n &_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n &_o may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v &_o partly_o upon_o multitude_n but_o valere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o what_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o thus_o childish_o demeaning_a himself_o for_o what_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v call_v man_n to_o construe_v every_o word_n precise_o as_o it_o import_v by_o itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o coherence_n it_o have_v with_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n beside_o this_o place_n of_o aug._n there_o be_v another_o cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hugo_n where_o he_o make_v 3_o sort_n of_o believer_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v move_v out_o of_o piety_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o discern_v not_o by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o the_o second_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n approve_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v inward_o to_o taste_v what_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v this_o place_n make_v strong_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v that_o formal_a reason_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o here_o hugo_n affirm_v that_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o believer_n do_v approve_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o taste_n inward_o discern_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o such_o approbation_n or_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o treatiser_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o if_o i_o 67_o mean_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o hugo_n i_o have_v not_o exact_o translate_v they_o whether_o the_o say_n of_o hugo_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o his_o other_o exception_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v and_o any_o sensible_a reader_n will_v very_o easy_o discern_v that_o i_o mean_v not_o exact_o to_o translate_v his_o word_n but_o at_o large_a to_o set_v down_o the_o intent_n &_o drift_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v most_o true_o perform_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_v when_o he_o say_v i_o deal_v corrupt_o &_o untrue_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o i_o and_o luther_n &_o brentius_n in_o that_o luther_n with_o who_o brentius_n seem_v to_o agree_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o certain_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n &_o i_o acknowledge_v many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o treatiser_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v take_v thing_n aright_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o luther_n also_o acknowledge_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o do_v see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a interpret_v themselves_o and_o judge_n and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o notwithstanding_o some_o difficulty_n they_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a as_o that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n as_o the_o romanistes_n imagine_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o we_o need_v not_o altogether_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n which_o explication_n of_o luther_n word_n the_o treatiser_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v damnatorum_fw-la be_v please_v and_o so_o have_v omit_v the_o urge_v of_o this_o imagine_a contradiction_n §._o 3._o the_o 4._o thing_n that_o he_o propose_v which_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o mention_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a 82._o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o if_o we_o neglect_v all_o other_o consideration_n be_v insufficient_a &_o the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o i_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o guide_v of_o god_n church_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a implication_n so_o that_o though_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n yet_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o but_o that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o all_o right_a believe_a christian_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n have_v ever_o receive_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o collect_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o excellent_a observation_n which_o be_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o confess_v 109._o that_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o that_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o christ_n can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o he_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o paul_n not_o sometime_o only_o but_o ever_o understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v infer_v thence_o for_o the_o papist_n or_o against_o us._n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o understand_v those_o work_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v other_o such_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v and_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o by_o terror_n it_o work_v in_o man_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o exclude_v not_o such_o work_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v and_o the_o moral_a law_n work_v in_o man_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o so_o that_o a_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v though_o have_v never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o follow_v justification_n if_o time_n do_v serve_v and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a &_o that_o